man_n therefore_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o fight_v stout_o under_o christ_n his_o banner_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o manful_o &_o courageous_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o god_n will_v give_v fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o tide_n there_o follow_v another_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_v that_o fond_a &_o false_a imagination_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n because_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o brieflye_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o riches_n of_o external_a principality_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o reign_n when_o as_o he_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v spiritual_o &_o not_o after_o any_o worldly_a manner_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n procee_v from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o measure_v the_o same_o with_o our_o understanding_n what_o else_o can_v we_o conceive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a &_o terrestrial_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o like_o brute_n beast_n we_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v commodius_fw-la for_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o we_o rather_o catch_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a folly_n hereupon_o also_o they_o apply_v all_o such_o prophecy_n as_o do_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n figurative_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n high_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o like_a error_n which_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o judea_n here_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o must_v not_o work_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n only_o whlie_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o must_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o israel_n they_o suppose_v those_o to_o be_v israelites_n only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n testify_v that_o they_o must_v gather_v thereunto_o all_o samaria_n which_o although_o they_o be_v nigh_o in_o situation_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o distant_a in_o mind_n and_o hart_n he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o region_n far_o distant_a &_o also_o profane_a must_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a john_n 4._o 4..9_o john_n 4..9_o how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v dear_a the_o samaritan_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o body_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v every_o where_n by_o name_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v try_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a business_n &_o trouble_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o think_v upon_o this_o triumph_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a to_o come_v before_o so_o cruel_a enemy_n more_o to_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o he_o give_v the_o former_a place_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2.11_o exod._n 4.22_o ephe._n 2.11_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v notwithstanding_o he_o call_v those_o gentile_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o come_v unto_o us._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o our_o institution_n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o do_v luke_n indevor_n more_o diligent_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v so_o manifest_o &_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o have_v vanish_v away_o secret_o then_o may_v the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n see_v he_o take_v up_o with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a who_o also_o they_o hear_v speak_v even_o now_o who_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n who_o also_o they_o see_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o so_o diligent_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o where_o upon_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v he_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v content_a with_o their_o measure_n may_v cease_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v this_o cloud_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n law_n tabernacle_n or_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o two_o man_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o form_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o either_o part_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o because_o this_o metonymy_fw-la be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v thereupon_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o rare_a &_o excellent_a dignity_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o evident_a token_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v better_a care_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n after_o a_o opprobrious_a sort_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sloune_n &_o dulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o that_o man_n who_o they_o do_v never_o see_v before_o do_v name_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o know_v they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reprehend_v without_o cause_n for_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o shall_v they_o rather_o
also_o such_o tyranny_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n in_o subjection_n as_o if_o when_o god_n do_v exalt_v man_n he_o do_v resign_v up_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o do_v stoop_v down_o to_o they_o 2_o that_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o usual_a thing_n that_o when_o man_n which_o speak_v diverse_a language_n be_v together_o we_o hear_v those_o more_o willing_o who_o speak_v our_o own_o language_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a cause_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o paul_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o hate_v their_o tongue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o rogue_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o learned_a the_o speech_n of_o that_o nation_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o better_a hope_n furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a after_o their_o exile_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v much_o from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n he_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v at_o that_o day_n usual_a 3_o i_o be_o a_o jewe._n as_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n many_o rogue_n and_o vagabound_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v some_o shroud_n for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n that_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o of_o a_o child_n though_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o for_o certainty_n sake_n but_o because_o it_o skilled_a much_o that_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v know_v how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a to_o cause_v trouble_n than_o unlearned_a man_n and_o at_o that_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o sect_n but_o also_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n therefore_o paul_n name_v his_o master_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nousle_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n forget_v their_o nature_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o paul_n say_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o cause_v such_o ado_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v their_o monster_n 5.34_o chap._n 5.34_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v that_o gamaliel_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o scholar_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o strong_a and_o sound_a judgement_n they_o must_v bring_v such_o modesty_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v make_v all_o their_o sense_n subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n so_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n 10.39_o luk._n 10.39_o when_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o such_o reverence_n be_v dew_n to_o earthly_a master_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o speech_n do_v also_o put_v boy_n and_o young_a man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stout_a nor_o stubborn_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v nor_o lift_v up_o against_o their_o master_n through_o some_o foolish_a confidence_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n law_n save_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a way_n than_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o perfect_a way_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v that_o pure_a form_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o the_o common_a instruction_n which_o do_v more_o disagree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o corrupt_a by_o many_o addition_n even_o among_o the_o best_a doctor_n yet_o because_o religion_n be_v altogether_o there_o corrupt_a among_o many_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v both_o well_o and_o also_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exact_o or_o perfect_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v only_o some_o small_a smattering_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o because_o many_o who_o be_v well_o teach_v be_v notwithstanding_o full_a stuff_n with_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v annex_v to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o dally_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o profane_a man_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n confound_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o his_o zeal_n be_v altogether_o rash_a he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o he_o do_v long_o ago_o no_o less_o worship_n god_n from_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o do_v then_o 4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o resist_v the_o same_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n can_v testify_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n in_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v letter_n give_v he_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o brethren_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o country_n man_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a beginning_n which_o he_o take_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o friendship_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o i_o iourney_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n about_o noon_n that_o sudden_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o from_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 8_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o which_v wherewith_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o talk_v with_o i_o 10_o then_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 11_o and_o when_o i_o see_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o those_o companion_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v to_o damascus_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v because_o this_o history_n be_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o present_a place_n that_o paul_n reckon_v up_o his_o circumstance_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n
seek_v for_o christ_n than_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o oftentimes_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v because_o they_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o they_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n when_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o straight_o way_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o again_o when_o as_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n either_o in_o heaven_n either_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o bodily_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v either_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v oftentimes_o go_v far_o from_o he_o so_o this_o their_o admiration_n be_v reprehend_v not_o simple_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o matter_n like_a as_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o carry_v unaduised_o into_o a_o wonderful_a great_a wonder_v at_o god_n work_n but_o we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n and_o putpose_v they_o be_v do_v jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o member_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hence_o forth_o foolish_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o any_o long_a conversant_a with_o they_o upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v straightway_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n concern_v his_o second_o come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o also_o several_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o sphere_n sometime_o for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o do_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n do_v place_n christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o that_o place_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n 4.15_o ephe._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n there_o may_v not_o be_v signify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n let_v they_o cavil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o heaven_n wherinto_fw-it christ_n be_v receive_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v without_o the_o world_n but_o first_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o angel_n intent_n be_v to_o call_v back_o the_o apostle_n from_o desire_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o assign_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a before_o that_o same_o time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o think_v they_o escape_v safe_a with_o that_o crafty_a answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o but_o he_o come_v now_o invisible_o daily_a but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v of_o his_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o absurd_a &_o perverse_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o while_o that_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v present_a with_o we_o after_o a_o supernatural_a sort_n &_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o reject_v their_o invention_n concern_v his_o glorious_a body_n as_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a toy_n they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n not_o confirm_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o glorious_a when_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v to_o desire_v he_o afterward_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o commandment_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n or_o perceive_v he_o with_o our_o other_o sense_n more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n i_o speak_v always_o of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a dream_n so_o be_v it_o safe_o to_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o do_v with_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o partake_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v call_v down_o his_o jupiter_n elicius_n or_o as_o those_o witch_n do_v set_v down_o the_o moon_n from_o heaven_n with_o their_o inchauntment_n but_o christ_n by_o reach_v we_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v will_n we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n gross_o that_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o by_o this_o consolation_n all_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v because_o of_o christ_n absence_n be_v mitigate_v yea_o utter_o take_v away_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n &_o shall_v gather_v we_o with_o he_o into_o bless_a immortality_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o homer_n signify_v that_o his_o god_n be_v busy_v only_o about_o their_o belly_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o appear_v again_o without_o profit_n therefore_o the_o only_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n must_v both_o restrain_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o support_v our_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n &_o last_o it_o must_v refresh_v our_o weariness_n but_o it_o work_v this_o only_a in_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o redeemer_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o but_o dread_n horror_n &_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o scoff_n &_o jest_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n
jacob_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v dissever_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o some_o mark_n from_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o turk_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o before_o they_o come_v at_o heaven_n they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a invention_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 30.12_o deut._n 30.12_o he_o do_v brief_o teach_v that_o which_o moses_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n or_o who_o shall_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n so_o peter_n do_v close_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n without_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a mark_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o 3.11_o deut._n 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o deut._n 13._o like_a as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v retain_v one_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o ensue_v but_o ruin_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o what_o manner_n worship_v soever_o the_o father_n have_v we_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n do_v express_o reckon_v uppe_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n from_o who_o true_a religion_n do_v proceed_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v divine_o deliver_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v all_o father_n whereof_o many_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o father_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 20.18_o eze._n 20.18_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o beat_v in_o every_o where_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v he_o mingle_v with_o doctrine_n a_o most_o sharp_a chide_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o bring_v they_o true_o unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o light_o touch_v they_o but_o he_o do_v very_o grave_o show_v they_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o comparison_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o pilate_n will_v have_v loose_v and_o again_o that_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n they_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o just_a &_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v their_o giltines_n they_o may_v earnest_o fly_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o pardon_n such_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n do_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o uppe_o whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o do_v strive_v against_o god_n although_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n 24.48_o luk._n 24.48_o therefore_o this_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a function_n but_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o function_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o great_a authority_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n and_o again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n for_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o show_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v enough_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v &_o so_o preach_v that_o his_o honour_n can_v remain_v sound_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o peter_n do_v use_v such_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n when_o as_o he_o say_v his_o name_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v he_o show_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n can_v arise_v up_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o mean_a furthermore_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n be_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n because_o they_o see_v the_o cripple_n heal_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o in_o this_o last_o member_n he_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o soundness_n he_o lay_v unthankfulness_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o give_v faith_n her_o due_a praise_n and_o although_o faith_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o synecdoche_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 18_o and_o god_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 20_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v be_v or_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o represent_v preach_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o
forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 57_o and_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o 58_o and_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o 54_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n have_v in_o it_o some_o colour_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o bridle_v their_o fury_n first_o they_o interrupt_v he_o with_o murmur_v and_o noise_n now_o they_o break_v out_o into_o envious_a and_o deadly_a cry_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o one_o word_n afterward_o they_o hale_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o luke_n express_v proper_o what_o force_n satan_n have_v to_o drive_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o burst_v asunder_o inward_o he_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o madness_n which_o fury_n break_v out_o into_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o violent_a fire_n into_o flame_n the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v at_o satan_n his_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o drive_v hypocrite_n into_o madness_n who_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o be_v modest_a as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o sleep_n be_v sudden_o awake_v 2.35_o luke_n 2.35_o therefore_o simeon_n assign_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o diclose_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n who_o end_n be_v rather_o this_o to_o frame_v man_n mind_n to_o obey_v god_n after_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urge_v their_o ungodliness_n will_v break_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o accidentarie_a evil_a yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o unto_o constancy_n those_o which_o be_v teacher_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o must_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wicked_a man_n which_o set_v light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o must_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o vehemency_n of_o steven_n for_o they_o may_v not_o wink_v when_o god_n honour_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incense_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o they_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a but_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o down_o mighty_o although_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o respect_v the_o fruit_n but_o be_v faint_a heart_a through_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v no_o such_o success_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o courage_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 55_o for_n asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a we_o can_v almost_o express_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o beset_v round_o with_o rage_a enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v oppress_v partly_o with_o false_a accusation_n and_o malice_n partly_o with_o violence_n and_o outrageous_a outcry_n he_o be_v inviron_v with_o stern_a countenance_n on_o every_o side_n he_o himself_o be_v hail_v unto_o a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o can_v espy_v succour_n and_o ease_v no_o where_o therefore_o be_v thus_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o ward_v god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v this_o that_o steven_n do_v look_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a despair_n of_o all_o thing_n while_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v we_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o although_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o steven_n look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v courage_n by_o behold_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o may_v triumph_n glorious_o have_v overcome_v death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o set_v &_o tie_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o at_o every_o light_a rumour_n of_o danger_n and_o even_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o where_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o help_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o vice_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o god_n lift_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v natural_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o luke_n assign_v this_o cause_n why_o steven_n look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o direct_a and_o guide_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o trouble_n and_o sure_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o illuminate_v we_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o heaven_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v forthwith_o to_o steven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o have_v other_o eye_n give_v he_o than_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o we_o if_o forsake_v the_o world_n all_o our_o sense_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o external_a vision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o steeven_n but_o he_o will_v so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o within_o that_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n feel_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o see_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o when_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o private_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o wring_v and_o torment_v his_o enemy_n as_o steeven_n do_v courageous_o triumph_v over_o they_o when_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o steeven_n have_v new_a quickness_n of_o sight_n grant_v he_o which_o pierce_v through_o all_o let_v even_o unto_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o division_n or_o part_v make_v in_o heaven_n yet_o man_n eye_n can_v never_o reach_v so_o far_o again_o steeven_n alone_o do_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spectacle_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o
the_o godly_a may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n by_o this_o in_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partner_n with_o they_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o they_o suffer_v &_o labour_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v wound_n we_o through_o his_o side_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o persecution_n soever_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o this_o consolation_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o that_o end_n to_o comfort_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o our_o head_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v our_o misery_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o us._n last_o we_o gather_v hereby_o what_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o like_a giant_n besiege_v the_o very_a heaven_n &_o shake_v their_o dart_n which_o shall_v pierce_v their_o own_o head_n by_o and_o by_o yea_o by_o trouble_v the_o heaven_n they_o provoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o also_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v general_o that_o no_o man_n run_v against_o christ_n by_o hurt_v his_o brother_n unjust_o &_o special_o that_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o truth_n rash_o &_o with_o a_o blind_a madness_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v with_o goad_n do_v themselves_o no_o good_a by_o kick_v save_v only_o that_o they_o double_v the_o evil_a by_o cause_v the_o prick_n to_o go_v far_o into_o their_o skin_n christ_n apply_v this_o similitude_n unto_o himself_o very_o fit_o because_o man_n shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o double_a evil_a by_o strive_v against_o he_o who_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n will_v they_o will_v they_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v any_o prick_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o wound_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o poison_a sting_n against_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v ass_n and_o ox_n subject_a to_o the_o prick_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o godly_a a_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v at_o he_o a_o stone_n which_o with_o his_o hardness_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_v and_o although_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o admonition_n may_v reach_v far_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o bite_v the_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v like_a to_o gentle_a horse_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o meek_o to_o be_v turn_v about_o and_o guide_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o spur_v we_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v by_o his_o prick_n lest_o that_o befall_v we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o jaw_n of_o untamed_a horse_n and_o mule_n be_v tie_v and_o keep_v in_o with_o a_o hard_a bit_n lest_o they_o leap_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v a_o universal_a figure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o daily_a in_o call_v we_o all_o all_o man_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o so_o violent_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o pride_n &_o also_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v natural_o engender_v in_o all_o man_n we_o be_v all_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a natural_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o papist_n also_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o in_o part_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o work_v together_o but_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o under_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n neither_o be_v our_o will_n one_o hair_n ready_a to_o obey_v than_o be_v paul_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o only_o flexible_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v therefore_o such_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o the_o lord_n seek_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v and_o seek_v that_o he_o change_v the_o stubborn_a affection_n of_o our_o hart_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v we_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o this_o history_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o confirm_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n if_o paul_n have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n wicked_a and_o froward_a man_n may_v extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o master_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o gentle_a at_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n but_o when_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n rebellious_a against_o the_o gospel_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o wisdom_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n blind_v with_o hypocrisy_n whole_o set_v upon_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o shepherd_n nature_n it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o with_o his_o hand_n some_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n but_o a_o new_a man_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n 6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 7_o and_o the_o man_n which_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n stand_v amaze_v hear_v in_o deed_n a_o voice_n and_o see_v no_o man_n 8_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 6_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reprehension_n follow_v wherewith_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v sore_o shake_v that_o his_o hardness_n may_v be_v break_v for_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o who_o of_o late_o he_o despise_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o grant_v he_o authority_n and_o power_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_n be_v also_o terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o fret_v &_o to_o foster_v stubbornness_n within_o but_o as_o god_n humble_v paul_n so_o he_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o his_o hart_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o paul_n do_v more_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n 7.13_o exod._n 7.13_o than_o pharaoh_n but_o because_o be_v like_a to_o a_o anuil_n do_v with_o his_o hardness_n beat_v back_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n be_v sudden_o make_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o a_o stony_a
deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o exhortation_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a force_n the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v utter_v at_o their_o departure_n or_o death_n also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beware_v by_o this_o forwarn_n that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o presence_n &_o so_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v through_o wearisomnes_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o again_o which_o do_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o renew_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n until_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v or_o i_o call_v you_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n with_o great_a authority_n furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v right_o and_o well_o and_o it_o exhort_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o vehement_o &_o sharp_o that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o function_n what_o order_n must_v pastor_n than_o keep_v in_o teach_v first_o â—et_z they_o not_o esteem_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o what_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o let_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v none_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v this_o or_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v obscure_v some_o thing_n and_o suppress_v many_o thing_n but_o shall_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o wise_o and_o seasonablie_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o plain_o and_o without_o guile_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a &_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o wisdom_n must_v be_v use_v because_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o profit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n use_v wherein_o many_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n when_o as_o they_o turn_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o method_n and_o forge_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n mix_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o their_o own_o invention_n namely_o because_o this_o mixture_n be_v more_o delectable_a thence_o have_v we_o freewill_n thence_o the_o desert_n of_o work_n thence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v be_v include_v in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a &_o full_a manifestation_n whereof_o be_v defer_v until_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v with_o new_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o interpreat_a the_o scripture_n faithful_o &_o out_o of_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o those_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o who_o dispute_v philosophicallie_o lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o odious_a do_v corrupt_a with_o their_o leaven_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o both_o sharp_o and_o sore_o do_v paul_n thunder_n against_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n do_v speak_v only_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n 3.18.20_o ezec._n 3.18.20_o where_o god_n denounce_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a unless_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o account_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o guile_n and_o crook_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a dull_a who_o such_o a_o sharp_a threaten_n can_v awake_v wherefore_o the_o epicurish_n impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v the_o more_o bewray_v itself_o where_o though_o they_o crake_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o honourable_a title_n yet_o they_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o give_v of_o a_o account_n for_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o perish_v than_o if_o there_o sit_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o ungodliness_n any_o whit_n less_o filthy_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o devour_v sheep_n they_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o dear_a soul_n be_v to_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o pastors_n sluggishness_n for_o their_o destruction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o small_a account_n many_o man_n make_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v careful_a 28_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o and_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_v you_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o night_n and_o day_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v 28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o many_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a but_o because_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o function_n not_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v by_o a_o evident_a testimony_n what_o account_n he_o do_v make_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o first_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o man_n will_v never_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v that_o man_n prick_v forward_o other_o to_o live_v godly_o who_o will_v himself_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n yea_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o his_o flock_n who_o forget_v himself_o see_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o they_o commit_v paul_n command_v &_o warn_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n reason_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o like_v best_a neither_o be_v they_o free_a after_o they_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o all_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o the_o sermon_n otherwise_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o inconstancy_n or_o rashness_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v void_a of_o some_o infamy_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v and_o also_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v paul_n his_o conversion_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o appear_v oftentimes_o lightning_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o about_o noon_n a_o sudden_a light_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o do_v also_o compass_v he_o about_o like_o a_o lightning_n so_o that_o through_o fear_n thereof_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lay_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n another_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o hard_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n another_o in_o that_o his_o companion_n hear_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o also_o there_o follow_v other_o thing_n that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o damascus_n the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o oracle_n because_o ananias_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o also_o in_o that_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n i_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pharisaical_a pride_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v christ_n his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v despiced_a god_n open_o neither_o dare_v he_o refuse_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n yet_o his_o mind_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o former_a state_n therefore_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o violence_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v himself_o willing_o furthermore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o word_n only_o a_o brief_a reprehension_n which_o serve_v to_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v nevertheless_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o excellent_a consolation_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v complain_v that_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o sweet_a thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o lenify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o we_o so_o again_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v now_o besot_v with_o pride_n do_v mock_v the_o miserable_a church_n shall_v perceive_v who_o they_o have_v wound_v 9_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n say_v there_o that_o though_o paul_n his_o companion_n stand_v amaze_v yet_o hear_v they_o a_o voice_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v to_o paul_n though_o they_o see_v the_o light_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v some_o obscure_a voice_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o as_o paul_n himself_o who_o alone_o christ_n mean_v to_o stay_v and_o time_fw-mi with_o the_o reprehension_n therefore_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o a_o sound_n do_v enter_v into_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o they_o know_v that_o some_o speak_v from_o heaven_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o paul_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v moreover_o they_o see_v paul_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o see_v none_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 10_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o tame_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o lay_v away_o all_o fearcenesse_n and_o fury_n we_o bow_v down_o our_o neck_n willing_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v us._n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o well_o do_v to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v who_o think_v upon_o repentance_n without_o his_o word_n furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n appoint_v ananias_n to_o be_v paul_n his_o master_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o reproach_n or_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o to_o beautify_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o grudge_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a until_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o scholar_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n make_v blind_a all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v lighten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n that_o those_o become_v foolish_a with_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o he_o 12_o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o i_o receive_v my_o sight_n the_o same_o hour_n see_v he_o 14_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v prepare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n 15_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n before_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 16_o and_o now_o why_o stay_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o one_o ananias_n paul_n proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o foverth_n point_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v astony_v with_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ananias_n meet_v paul_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o godliness_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o report_v off_o by_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o prevent_v the_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gentile_n so_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v any_o teacher_n come_v from_o they_o and_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o detestable_a therefore_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o his_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o commend_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v he_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ignorant_o by_o some_o couple_v with_o the_o text_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o ananias_n his_o religion_n be_v rather_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o ananias_n his_o godliness_n be_v clear_o acquit_v of_o all_o evil_a suspicion_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o paul_n with_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o provoke_v we_o joyful_o to_o go_v forward_o toward_o god_n than_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v call_v we_o back_o from_o destruction_n to_o life_n so_o ananias_n begin_v here_o god_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v thou_o to_o know_v his_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o
regenerate_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v glory_n also_o luke_n set_v forth_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o wink_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o do_v detest_v religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v their_o eye_n 2.9_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_v himself_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o his_o bond_n the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o glory_n to_o god_n â§_o a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o 3_o abraham_n prevent_v by_o the_o goodness_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o 2._o abraham_n faith_n 7._o 4._o abraham_n child_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 3._o 25._o &_o 7._o 52._o &_o 13._o 16._o 33._o &_o 26._o 7._o abraham_n obedience_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n 7._o 3._o &_o 10._o 14._o abraham_n his_o patience_n 7._o 5._o abuse_v of_o tongue_n 10._o 46._o abuse_v of_o miracle_n 3._o 9_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n 15._o 1._o acception_n of_o person_n be_v conden_v 10._o 34._o all_o sharp_a and_o open_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 23._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o adoption_n 10._o 43._o a_o dramittium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o aeotia_n 27._o 1._o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o corrupt_v 8._o 2._o &_o 20._o 37._o affliction_n of_o god_n 10._o 38._o &_o 11._o 28._o affliction_n of_o sin_n 28._o 4._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 8._o &_o 27._o 24._o &_o 28._o 4._o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v glorious_a 5._o 41._o 42._o &_o 16._o 22._o affliction_n can_v hurt_v the_o elect_a 7._o 30._o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n 14._o 22._o profit_n of_o affliction_n 11._o 19_o &_o 14._o 22._o &_o 16._o 22._o 29._o &_o 18._o 2._o 41._o after_o put_v for_o moreover_o or_o beside_o 5._o 36._o in_o what_o sense_n agabus_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 11._o 27._o herod_n agrippa_n the_o elder_a 12._o 1._o agrippa_z son_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 25._o 13._o alexander_n a_o revolt_n 19_o 33._o all_o for_o many_o 9_o 35._o alm_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n 5._o 5._o look_v liberality_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o bush_n wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n 7._o 30._o ambition_n a_o great_a vice_n 5._o 1._o ambition_n very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o 14._o ambition_n be_v always_o envious_a and_o malicious_a 11._o 23._o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n 23._o 9_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n 20._o 30._o anabaptist_n refute_v 2._o 39_o 45._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n concern_v baptise_v of_o infant_n 8._o 12._o 37._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n touch_v the_o have_v of_o good_n common_a 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 4._o the_o dote_a of_o anabaptistes_n touch_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o 25._o anabaptist_n illusion_n 7._o 31._o ananias_n paul_n teacher_n 9_o 6._o 10._o whether_o ananias_n who_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n 23._o 2._o &_o 24._o 1._o what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o of_o ananias_n be_v 5._o 5._o why_o the_o vision_n do_v appear_v to_o ananias_n 9_o 10._o angel_n be_v call_v man_n 10._o 30._o whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o angel_n 12._o 15._o anâ—â—ls_n be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 53._o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5._o â—9_n &_o 12._o 11._o 15._o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v christ_n 7._o 30._o holy_a anger_n 13._o 10._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 17._o 16_o antichrist_n bondslave_n 12._o 3._o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v false_a 2._o 22._o a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 26._o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 11._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 27._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o antiquity_n 14._o 16._o &_o 30._o &_o 24_o 14._o what_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v 24._o 4._o look_v antiquity_n antonia_n a_o tower_n build_v by_o herod_n 4._o 1._o apollo_n paul_n successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 18._o 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v indeed_o with_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o 4_o apostle_n minister_v not_o author_n of_o miracle_n 3._o 46._o 12._o and_o 16._o 18._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o 19_o 11._o why_o the_o apostle_n go_v fearful_o forward_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 1._o apostle_n witness_n of_o christ_n 1._o 8._o and_o 10._o 39_o apostle_n have_v wife_n 1._o 14._o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o director_n 3._o 5._o and_o 9_o 34._o and_o 14._o 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 30._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n 1._o 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o 4._o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o apostle_n constancy_n 5._o 12._o 36._o 42._o and_o 8._o 2._o apostle_n curiosity_n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 5._o 12_o the_o apostle_n office_n 11._o 22._o &_o 15._o 4._o the_o apostle_n foolish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n power_n 13._o 11_o the_o certain_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 2._o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 25._o 33._o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 1._o 23._o and_o 14._o 23_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n 9_o 32._o who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n 14._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n reach_v far_o 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n 5._o 28_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o ambitious_a in_o gather_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o 15._o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o 4._o apostle_n be_v admit_v or_o enter_v by_o external_a baptism_n by_o john_n 1._o 5._o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 2._o 2._o the_o faithful_a have_v diversitye_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 10._o 46._o how_o miserable_a the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o 3._o aquila_n a_o jew_n be_v paul_n his_o host_n 18._o 2._o aratus_n his_o half_a verse_n 17._o 28._o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o aristotle_n authority_n among_o the_o sorbon_n doctou_fw-fr s._n 17._o 28._o aristotle_n place_n 1._o 3._o aristarchus_n paul_n his_o companion_n 27._o 2._o aretas_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n 9_o 23._o asdod_n which_o be_v also_o call_v azotus_n 8._o 40_o assaron_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 9_o 32._o asson_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v apollonia_n 20._o 13._o astrology_n a_o profitable_a science_n 7._o 22._o judiciary_n astronomy_n conden_v 19_o 19_o augustine_n assault_v with_o the_o pelagian_o 15._o 10._o augustine_n his_o place_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o &_o 7._o 56._o and_o 8._o 1._o 24._o and_o 10._o 4._o &_o 13._o 33._o and_o 16._o 4._o and_o 23._o 5._o augustine_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o too_o weighty_a burden_n of_o tradition_n 16._o 4._o b_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n baptism_n use_v unproper_o 1._o 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 5._o title_n of_o baptism_n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 8._o 37._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 10._o 48._o whether_o peter_n do_v after_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 2._o 38_o whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v 2._o 38._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 22._o 16._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o all_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 10._o 37._o and_o 18._o 25_o johns_n baptism_n 11._o 16._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n 1._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o we_o 19_o 4._o the_o right_a of_o baptism_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a 8._o
colour_n their_o wicked_a curiosity_n they_o defame_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a and_o praiseworthie_a the_o same_o do_v those_o which_o tell_v man_n their_o destiny_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o cast_v lot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o lawful_a use_n from_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v the_o lot_n be_v give_v that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n or_o one_o of_o their_o lap_n they_o may_v afterward_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o here_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o word_n lot_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o that_o judas_n have_v obtain_v a_o lot_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v afterward_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o a_o lot_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n goral_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o both_o thing_n that_o peter_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o that_o luke_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n because_o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v base_a he_o add_v apostleship_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a dignity_n although_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o you_o expound_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o figure_n hypallage_n be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n assure_o luke_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o burden_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o painful_a function_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v look_v for_o for_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a account_n make_v of_o mathias_n as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o luke_n give_v he_o the_o former_a place_n the_o two_o surname_n which_o barsabas_n have_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n he_o be_v call_v barsabas_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o of_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o mirror_n either_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o innocence_n or_o of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a nature_n the_o other_o surname_n do_v import_v singular_a honesty_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o former_a but_o god_n do_v prefer_v mathias_n before_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v if_o we_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n &_o if_o by_o their_o voice_n &_o consent_n we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a man_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o have_v regard_n of_o this_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a judge_n by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o mark_v this_o also_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o all_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o man_n in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o wipe_v away_o all_o sinister_a note_n of_o rashness_n from_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n because_o the_o church_n do_v embrace_v he_o as_o choose_v by_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n gather_v together_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v from_o heaven_n sudden_o a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o violent_a wind_n break_v in_o and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v 3_o and_o they_o see_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 1_o and_o when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o come_v for_o luke_n bear_v record_n again_o of_o their_o perseverance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o time_n which_o be_v set_v they_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n furthermore_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o whole_a month_n and_o one_o half_a but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o he_o send_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n chief_o i_o will_v not_o refute_v that_o high_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n that_o like_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passover_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o urge_v this_o his_o subtle_a interpretation_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o modest_a therein_o notwithstanding_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o own_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o sound_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n wherein_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o true_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.5.7.10.12_o john_n 2.5.7.10.12_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v christ_n oftentimes_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o end_n those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 20.16_o acts._n 20.16_o for_o so_o will_v luke_n afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o therefore_o in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o day_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v respect_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o extol_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o bend_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o even_o in_o far_a country_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fiftith_n day_n begin_v to_o reckon_v at_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v visible_a that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o awake_v all_o our_o sense_n his_o power_n shall_v pass_v away_o unknown_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o preparation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o in_o that_o the_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n appear_v there_o be_v rather_o respect_v have_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o than_o of_o they_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a hability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o sign_n they_o themselves_o may_v have_v know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o by_o chance_n neither_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v but_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v about_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n as_o we_o perceive_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o profit_v us._n and_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v never_o right_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v for_o as_o we_o
especial_a gift_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v i_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o variety_n &_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a unto_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a communication_n and_o conference_n with_o their_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o second_o miracle_n wrought_v or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o elamites_n do_v understand_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n as_o if_o he_o do_v utter_v diverse_a voice_n for_o there_o be_v some_o conjecture_n which_o persuade_v i_o thus_o to_o think_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o firm_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tong_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o this_o man_n or_o that_o and_z as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v &_o as_o their_o language_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a miracle_n when_o they_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o speak_v diverse_a language_n as_o touch_v peter_n his_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o other_o tongue_n although_o i_o will_v not_o much_o stand_n about_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n change_v their_o speech_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n abide_v godly_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o every_o one_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n 7_o and_o they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v man_n of_o galilee_n 8_o and_o how_o do_v we_o every_o one_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthean_o and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n judea_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10_o and_o of_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n towards_o cyren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 11_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 12_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a wine_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o call_v they_o godly_a or_o religious_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n like_v as_o god_n in_o all_o age_n after_o the_o scatter_n abroad_o do_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o city_n some_o seed_n which_o remain_v have_v as_o be_v be_v set_v up_o his_o banner_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o temple_n do_v serve_v to_o some_o use_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n who_o those_o be_v which_o profit_n by_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o power_n for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v either_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o else_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o furthermore_o he_o mean_v to_o cite_v those_o as_o witness_n which_o may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o mean_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n whereof_o one_o be_v far_o from_o another_o for_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o reckon_v up_o those_o land_n whereof_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o another_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v lybia_n and_o pontus_n rome_n and_o parthia_n and_o arabia_n and_o such_o like_a this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o cretan_n and_o man_n of_o asia_n dwell_v so_o near_o together_o may_v have_v some_o likelihood_n and_o agreement_n in_o speech_n but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v betwixt_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o cappadocia_n betwixt_o the_o arabian_n and_o those_o of_o pontus_n yea_o this_o be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o so_o huge_a and_o horrible_a a_o scatter_n abroad_o of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v always_o reserve_v some_o relic_n yea_o he_o cause_v certain_a stranger_n to_o adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o a_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o although_o they_o live_v here_o and_o there_o in_o exile_n in_o far_a country_n and_o be_v one_o far_o from_o another_o do_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v diverse_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v among_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unaduised_o and_o without_o good_a consideration_n godly_a man_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n 6_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o luke_n say_v thus_o in_o greek_a this_o voice_n be_v make_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o for_o if_o one_o after_o another_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o famous_a therefore_o they_o come_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n that_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o present_a comparison_n there_o be_v a_o further_a circumstance_n also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o country_n and_o native_a foil_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v common_o know_v and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o know_v that_o they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o learn_v strange_a tongue_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o one_o speak_v latin_a another_o greek_a another_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o indifferent_o and_o every_o one_o do_v also_o change_v his_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o plain_o hereby_o 11_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n luke_n note_v two_o thing_n which_o cause_v the_o hearer_n to_o wonder_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o private_a person_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a corner_n do_v notwithstanding_o entreat_v profound_o of_o divine_a matter_n and_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o have_v new_a tongue_n give_v they_o sudden_o both_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o to_o huddle_n out_o word_n unaduised_o and_o foolish_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v serve_v to_o move_v their_o mind_n &_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v the_o more_o to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n although_o they_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v yet_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o they_o inquire_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o learn_v for_o otherwise_o their_o amasednes_n and_o wonder_a shall_v not_o have_v do_v they_o any_o great_a good_a and_o certain_o we_o must_v so_o wonder_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o consideration_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v 12_o other_o mock_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o monstrous_a as_o well_o the_o sluggishness_n as_o also_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n be_v when_o satan_n have_v take_v away_o their_o mind_n if_o god_n shall_v open_o and_o visible_o descend_v from_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n can_v scarce_o more_o manifest_o appear_v than_o in_o this_o miracle_n whosoever_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o it_o how_o beastly_a then_o be_v those_o man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o yet_o scoff_n and_o go_v about_o with_o their_o jest_n to_o mock_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wonderful_a which_o those_o man_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o a_o jest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v even_o upon_o set_a purpose_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o such_o pride_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
be_v mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n therefore_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n that_o howsoever_o the_o captain_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o even_o the_o base_a place_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a endeavour_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o god_n will_v have_v perfect_o express_v in_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o peter_n deal_v very_o apt_o when_o as_o he_o cit_v this_o testimony_n as_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o do_v agree_v proper_o to_o he_o now_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n do_v cite_v the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n be_v unaduised_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o honour_n shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o stone_n refuse_v by_o the_o chief_a builder_n be_v place_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o whole_a house_n furthermore_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v daily_o at_o least_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o chief_a builder_n do_v even_o now_o also_o reject_v christ_n whereby_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v plain_o refute_v who_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v usurp_v whatsoever_o be_v christ_n admit_v we_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_a beast_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o at_o length_n than_o to_o be_v call_v chief_a builder_n with_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o title_n which_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mix_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v call_v master_n builder_n who_o have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n itself_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o build_v aright_o to_o wit_n let_v they_o retain_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n that_o do_v let_v they_o not_o mix_v straw_n and_o stubble_n in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v they_o make_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extol_v christ_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o as_o we_o see_v even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n wicked_o rebel_v against_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v banish_v he_o for_o we_o may_v safe_o set_v light_n by_o those_o visure_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v christ_n that_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o laugh_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o on_o high_a while_o they_o rage_n &_o fret_v upon_o earth_n furthermore_o though_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a and_o guard_v with_o all_o aide_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o confidence_n ensue_v also_o that_o we_o be_v valiant_a and_o without_o fear_n in_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o god_n will_v be_v a_o invincible_a defender_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o peter_n his_o constancy_n in_o that_o one_o simple_a man_n have_v such_o envious_a judge_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o partner_n in_o the_o present_a danger_n show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o fear_n but_o do_v free_o confess_v in_o that_o rage_a and_o furious_a company_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v receive_v with_o most_o contrary_a mind_n and_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v we_o must_v fetch_v from_o hence_o a_o rule_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o fault_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o flatter_v by_o keep_v silence_n or_o wink_n for_o that_o be_v treacherous_a silence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v betray_v again_o that_o we_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o wantonness_n or_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o man_n mind_n do_v oftentimes_o break_v out_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v in_o contention_n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v gravity_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a let_v we_o chide_v free_o yet_o without_o all_o heat_n of_o rail_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v observe_v this_o order_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o they_o neither_o can_v such_o ungodliness_n as_o they_o be_v be_v conceal_v those_o which_o shall_v follow_v this_o example_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a or_o more_o particular_a 12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o general_a the_o or_o general_a genus_fw-la and_o he_o go_v from_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n unto_o perfect_a health_n and_o assure_o christ_n have_v show_v this_o one_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v this_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v and_o sting_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o sentence_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v quit_v out_o of_o remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o damn_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o by_o god_n but_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o naught_o and_o do_v take_v from_o all_o the_o people_n the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o peradventure_o some_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n by_o this_o testimony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n he_o expound_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o by_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o christ_n alone_o whereas_o he_o say_v under_o heaven_n they_o do_v common_o refer_v it_o unto_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o save_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v because_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o peter_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n 4.10_o ephe._n 4.10_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n once_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o
every_o where_n neither_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o need_v require_v for_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o amplification_n sake_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v not_o only_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o yearly_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o they_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o land_n and_o this_o may_v be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o but_o only_o a_o little_a diminish_v their_o revenue_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v again_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lack_v he_o show_v further_a that_o they_o use_v great_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v therefore_o the_o good_n be_v not_o equal_o divide_v but_o there_o be_v a_o discrete_a distribution_n make_v lest_o any_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n and_o peradventure_o joses_fw-es have_v this_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o name_n because_o he_o sell_v his_o only_a possession_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n count_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o private_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o neglect_v other_o but_o as_o need_v require_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o than_o iron_n bowel_n see_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o read_n of_o this_o history_n the_o faithful_a do_v at_o that_o day_n give_v abundant_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a at_o this_o day_n wicked_o to_o suppress_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o rob_v other_o they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o bring_v forth_o their_o own_o we_o invent_v a_o thousand_o subtle_a shift_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n they_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o convert_v that_o to_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o sell_v in_o time_n past_o their_o possession_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o buy_v love_n make_v that_o common_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n such_o be_v the_o unnaturalnes_n of_o some_o man_n now_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o water_n air_n and_o heaven_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o shame_n &_o reproach_n although_o even_o the_o poor_a themselves_o be_v too_o blame_v for_o some_o part_n of_o this_o evil_n for_o see_v good_n can_v be_v common_a after_o this_o sort_n save_v only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a agreement_n and_o where_o there_o reign_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n many_o man_n be_v either_o so_o proud_a or_o unthankful_a or_o slothful_a or_o greedy_a or_o such_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v quite_o put_v out_o the_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o hinder_v hability_n 6.9_o galath_n 6.9_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n that_o wâ—_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o whereas_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fantastical_a man_n have_v make_v much_o ado_n as_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n of_o good_n among_o christian_n i_o have_v already_o refute_v this_o folly_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o neither_o do_v luke_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o all_o man_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v while_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o what_o they_o do_v in_o who_o a_o certain_a singular_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o count_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v chap._n v._n 1_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2_o and_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n know_v thereof_o and_o bring_v part_n he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3_o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o ground_n 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v remain_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n how_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 5_o and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n 6_o furthermore_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v present_a gather_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o they_o bury_v he_o 1_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n have_v report_v hitherto_o do_v show_v that_o that_o company_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o man_n moreover_o that_o be_v incredible_a virtue_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o only_o of_o their_o money_n but_o also_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o now_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v inennt_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o that_o holy_a company_n &_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o he_o have_v wonderful_a wile_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o way_n do_v satan_n assault_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o open_a war_n but_o we_o must_v special_o in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o history_n he_o mean_v to_o declare_v first_o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o what_o a_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o how_o great_o he_o allow_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o do_v at_o that_o time_n terrify_v they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n can_v abide_v this_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o do_v mock_v he_o contemptible_o for_o if_o have_v weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o sum_n luke_n condemn_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o ananias_n than_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o deceive_v god_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o feign_a offering_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n pack_v under_o this_o dissimulation_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v not_o though_o he_o know_v his_o wickedness_n sacrilegious_a defraud_v because_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n perverse_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n because_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n judgement_n want_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v unless_o he_o have_v mistrust_v god_n the_o corrupt_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n furthermore_o the_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o itself_o the_o fact_n of_o ananias_n do_v bear_v a_o goodly_a show_n although_o he_o have_v give_v only_o the_o half_a of_o his_o land_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a virtue_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o bestow_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a 15.8_o prou._n 15.8_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n please_v he_o where_o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v 21.2_o luke_n 21.2_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o two_o mite_n offer_v by_o the_o widow_n than_o of_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o other_o who_o of_o their_o great_a heap_n give_v some_o part_n this_o be_v
trump_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o dare_v not_o moses_n now_o for_o fear_n consider_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o draw_v near_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a and_o that_o by_o right_n and_o god_n make_v moses_n afraid_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o he_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o preparation_n not_o unfit_a for_o great_a boldness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o sign_n with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o due_a glory_n by_o all_o mean_n 33_o because_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o so_o many_o prick_n that_o have_v forget_v the_o earth_n he_o may_v harken_v to_o god_n must_v not_o we_o have_v our_o side_n even_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v through_o see_v we_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o slow_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o place_n become_v so_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n before_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o earth_n holy_a how_o much_o more_o force_n thereof_o ought_v man_n to_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o bewtify_v only_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o fix_v his_o glory_n there_o 35.7_o gene._n 35.7_o as_o jacob_n erect_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n in_o bethel_n after_o that_o god_n have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o when_o as_o his_o posterity_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o afterward_o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v reprove_v final_o the_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o moses_n his_o sake_n only_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o address_v himself_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a figure_n but_o in_o the_o full_a light_n and_o perfect_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o only_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n from_o our_o foot_n but_o strip_v ourselves_o stark_o naked_a of_o ourselves_o 34_o in_o see_v i_o have_v see_v god_n promise_v now_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n afresh_o because_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v take_v away_o by_o so_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v our_o misery_n when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o we_o and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o safety_n as_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v light_n by_o our_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v down_o he_o need_v not_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o hand_n reach_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o our_o understanding_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o affliction_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o moses_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o unjust_o oppress_v yet_o when_o we_o lie_v our_o mourning_n &_o complaint_n in_o his_o lap_n he_o be_v especial_o move_v to_o have_v mercy_n although_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o blind_a and_o confuse_a complaint_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o else_o where_o 35_o this_o moses_n who_o they_o have_v deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o judge_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o redeemer_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 36_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 37_o this_o be_v moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o hear_v he_o 35_o stephen_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o this_o sum_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deliver_v therefore_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o with_o their_o godliness_n but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o these_o beginning_n when_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o he_o therefore_o god_n do_v deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v know_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v his_o power_n by_o diverse_a wonder_n for_o such_o a_o unthankful_a people_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v his_o servant_n in_o credit_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n set_v less_o by_o he_o afterward_o whereas_o they_o assay_v sometime_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o rail_v whereas_o they_o scold_v sometime_o sometime_o murmur_n sometime_o set_v upon_o he_o outrageous_o they_o bewray_v thereby_o both_o their_o wickedness_n and_o also_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o increase_v always_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v strive_v with_o wonder_a patience_n with_o such_o a_o froward_a and_o stubborn_a people_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n we_o must_v understande_v the_o contrariety_n which_o augment_v the_o fault_n they_o will_v have_v obey_v moses_n if_o a_o tyrant_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o they_o contemn_v he_o proud_o and_o refuse_v he_o disdainful_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n therefore_o in_o despise_v he_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o in_o reject_v grace_n unthankful_a and_o whereas_o moses_n have_v such_o a_o honourable_a title_n give_v he_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v and_o resign_v unto_o man_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o his_o authority_n thereby_o for_o doubtless_o moses_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n or_o deliverer_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n have_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n give_v they_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o despoil_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o the_o work_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v commend_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o stephen_n say_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o direction_n he_o may_v obey_v god_n for_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o ministry_n
blind_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o nothing_o keep_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v long_o about_o any_o natural_a vision_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o not_o after_o some_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o new_a &_o singular_a sort_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o colour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a moreover_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o unto_o steeven_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n for_o that_o infiniteness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v he_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v abase_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o victory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n who_o you_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o gnash_v with_o your_o tooth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o even_o unto_o blood_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o salvation_n also_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o sit_v augustine_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o more_o subtle_a than_o needs_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o though_o these_o speech_n be_v diverse_a yet_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o neither_o sit_v ne_o yet_o stand_v note_v out_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o power_n &_o kingdom_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ymagine_v no_o place_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o metaphor_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n steed_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v next_o he_o and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o some_o man_n imagine_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o feel_v he_o present_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o steeven_n there_o also_o some_o man_n do_v affirm_v ridiculous_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o steeven_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o steeven_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v philosophical_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v perverse_a dote_a to_o place_n christ_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o zeal_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v almost_o always_o prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o caiphas_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v thus_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o certain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o burst_v through_o madness_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o use_v to_o leap_v out_o immoderate_o 58_o they_o stone_v god_n have_v appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n for_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o god_n do_v also_o define_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o do_v attempt_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o strange_a god_n therefore_o the_o ston_a of_o steeven_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o also_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n steven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v this_o violent_o and_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o whereas_o the_o precedent_n do_v not_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v that_o hatred_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a president_n do_v chief_o wink_v at_o the_o civil_a discord_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v murder_v another_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overcome_v afterward_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steeven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 60_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n 61_o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n luke_n signify_v that_o even_a in_o that_o tumult_n they_o observe_v some_o show_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n because_o see_v they_o must_v commit_v the_o murder_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o certain_a dread_n who_o otherwise_o be_v less_o afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o innocent_a with_o perjury_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a the_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o imbrue_v their_o bloody_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a who_o have_v already_o commit_v murder_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o clothes_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o saul_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v desperate_a who_o have_v infect_v his_o youth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o age_n express_v to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n as_o some_o unskilful_a man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o he_o be_v of_o those_o year_n that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n can_v no_o
a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n 1_o and_o saul_n luke_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o noble_a history_n and_o a_o history_n full_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o under_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o rage_v like_o a_o untamed_a beast_n but_o also_o how_o he_o make_v he_o another_o &_o a_o new_a man_n but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o in_o a_o famous_a work_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o follow_v his_o text_n that_o all_o that_o may_v come_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n &_o slaughter_n as_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v once_o imbrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n he_o proceed_v in_o like_a cruelty_n &_o be_v always_o a_o furious_a &_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v that_o entrance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o more_o incredible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o sudden_o tame_v and_o whereas_o such_o a_o cruel_a wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o therein_o manifest_o 2_o and_o luke_n describe_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o shed_v blood_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o sex_n who_o even_o arm_a enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o spare_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n who_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n give_v he_o to_o rage_n but_o have_v also_o his_o power_n increase_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v godly_a man_n as_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o sect_n luke_n have_v way_n which_o metaphor_n be_v common_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o paul_n his_o purpose_n be_v quite_o to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o destroy_v all_o the_o godly_a cruel_o 3_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o crave_v epistle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n willing_o and_o now_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v letter_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o city_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o know_v the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n he_o can_v have_v prevent_v he_o soon_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n but_o he_o set_v out_o his_o benefit_n more_o thereby_o in_o that_o he_o ty_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o sheepfolde_a also_o we_o know_v that_o man_n stubborness_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v already_o make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o continue_v his_o fury_n shine_v about_o he_o because_o it_o be_v none_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o so_o great_a pride_n to_o break_v such_o a_o lofty_a courage_n to_o pacify_v such_o a_o blind_a heat_n of_o wicked_a zeal_n and_o final_o to_o bridle_v a_o most_o unbrideled_a beast_n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o paul_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o &_o not_o with_o any_o mortal_a man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v of_o humble_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o accustom_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o obey_v by_o lay_v upon_o his_o neck_n the_o meek_a and_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a gentleness_n until_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v break_v man_n sense_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v upon_o he_o form_n wherein_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o divinity_n to_o paul_n &_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o terrify_v paul_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o see_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v far_o more_o afraid_a when_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v full_a against_o he_o 4_o and_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v befall_v man_n but_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o bring_n down_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v become_v apt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v hauty_o upon_o his_o horse_n saul_n saul_n luke_n compare_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o paul_n to_o lightning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o lightning_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o this_o voice_n which_o christ_n do_v send_v out_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o pride_n may_v full_o well_o be_v call_v a_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v he_o and_o make_v he_o astonish_v but_o do_v quite_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o as_o no_o body_n with_o himself_o who_o do_v so_o much_o please_v himself_o before_o and_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o put_v the_o gospel_n to_o flight_n luke_n put_v down_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n saul_n saul_n because_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n 5_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n we_o have_v paul_n now_o somewhat_o tame_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n pride_n be_v correct_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fury_n be_v bring_v down_o but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o heal_v that_o he_o obey_v christ_n he_o be_v only_o ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a and_o throw_v down_o with_o amazedness_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o know_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v therefore_o that_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o pant_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n therefore_o christ_n drive_v he_o nigh_o unto_o repentance_n when_o he_o add_v i_o be_o jesus_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o god_n hitherto_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o true_a submission_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a if_o he_o shall_v continue_v rebellious_a against_o he_o who_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o place_n contain_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o christ_n show_v what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v his_o cause_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o he_o can_v no_o more_o refuse_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o second_o
and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o they_o make_v ready_a there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n 11_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o vessel_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o like_a to_o a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v 14_o and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n 15_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o again_o make_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n luke_n declare_v here_o how_o ready_a cornelius_n be_v to_o obey_v when_o as_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n but_o do_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o follow_v god_n angel_n come_v not_o fly_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v we_o certain_a man_n but_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o all_o man_n ear_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o scarce_o one_o or_o two_o will_v stir_v one_o foot_n that_o some_o creep_v so_o little_a that_o they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n believe_v the_o promise_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o everye_o man_n must_v hasten_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v call_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n cornelius_n have_v this_o reward_n for_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v his_o family_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_a and_o honest_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o also_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v master_n with_o just_a punishment_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n for_o they_o find_v those_o just_o stubborn_a and_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o treachery_n a_o godly_a soldier_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o soldier_n be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o cornelius_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v he_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o household_n servant_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n here_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o excuse_v we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n pure_o for_o a_o soldier_n life_n be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a for_o they_o be_v fall_v unto_o filthy_a licentiousness_n from_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v record_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o soldier_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v require_v a_o calling_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worship_v god_n under_o colour_n of_o warfare_n who_o will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v free_a from_o all_o righteousness_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o they_o be_v soldier_n they_o shall_v have_v these_o two_o soldier_n meet_v judge_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v condemn_v who_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o carry_v weapon_n for_o these_o man_n be_v warrior_n &_o yet_o godly_a &_o when_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o forsake_v not_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o armour_n as_o hurtful_a ne_o yet_o forsake_v their_o call_n 8_o whereas_o cornelius_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o encourage_v they_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o see_v be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o he_o have_v instruct_v well_o before_o 10_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v as_o luke_n declare_v that_o cornelius_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o another_o vision_n whereby_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v both_o make_n cornelius_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v you_o he_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o study_n &_o desire_v to_o learn_v &_o on_o the_o otherside_n make_v peter_n willing_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o history_n more_o evident_a peter_n go_v uppe_o upon_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o lone_a place_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v it_o away_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o bend_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o house_n and_o building_n than_o we_o use_v for_o they_o have_v walk_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v then_o noon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o gate_n himself_o to_o prayer_n they_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o because_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o diverse_a business_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o turmoyl_a unless_o we_o bridle_v ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v certain_a hour_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n not_o because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o hour_n but_o lest_o we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o care_n and_o business_n final_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o time_n which_o we_o think_v of_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a remedy_n whereby_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v which_o if_o the_o apostle_n count_v fit_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o sluggishe_n and_o slow_a use_v the_o same_o 10_o excess_n of_o mind_n because_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o better_o comprehend_v the_o oracle_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v from_o his_o place_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n when_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o the_o world_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n 11_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n signify_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o steeven_n that_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n peter_n see_v our_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v divide_v so_o that_o a_o sheet_n come_v thence_o 12_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o he_o can_v see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o live_a creature_n at_o once_o the_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o luke_n say_v all_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n mix_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o he_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o first_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v the_o number_n unto_o the_o last_o again_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v this_o see_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o trance_n give_v peter_n other_o eye_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a we_o must_v know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n some_o dispute_n more_o subtle_o about_o the_o same_o than_o the_o place_n require_v in_o my_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v general_o show_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o as_o he_o have_v put_v difference_n between_o live_a creature_n so_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o one_o people_n he_o count_v all_o nation_n unclean_a &_o profane_a
priscillianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o tatianes_n and_o all_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v all_o those_o sect_n in_o a_o bundle_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v babble_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o meat_n but_o that_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o see_v they_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o delicacy_n and_o also_o for_o riot_n why_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v bacon_n as_o from_o some_o great_a offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o idol_n with_o like_a pride_n do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_n in_o all_o part_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o lay_v not_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o free_o despise_v all_o his_o inhibition_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o peter_n to_o make_v that_o profane_a which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n which_o they_o use_v too_o much_o in_o perverse_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n now_o as_o we_o be_v churlish_a and_o malicious_a we_o lean_v more_o towards_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o that_o we_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o this_o voice_n alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o correct_v such_o boldness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a but_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o excel_v through_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n adoption_n now_o after_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n 16_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o mind_n whence_o we_o gather_v how_o deep_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n leave_v he_o in_o a_o dump_n until_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vision_n save_v only_o because_o be_v astonish_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v although_o it_o be_v all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v come_v short_o after_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o vessel_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o this_o message_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o as_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o vision_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v two_o man_n send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v whether_o simon_n surname_v peter_n do_v lodge_v there_o 19_o and_o as_o peter_n think_v upon_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20_o arise_v go_v down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 21_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o come_v hither_o 22_o they_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o word_n 23_o furthermore_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o 17_o peter_n be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o in_o see_v he_o see_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o interpreter_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o our_o slackness_n although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o unlike_a to_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v by_o &_o by_o what_o god_n will_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o many_o interpretation_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o us._n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o peter_n do_v think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o his_o amazedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godly_a reverence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o careless_o suffer_v the_o vision_n to_o escape_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o we_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o that_o we_o profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o inquire_v 20_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n often_o when_o it_o will_v express_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o paul_n in_o the_o four_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n 14.23_o rom._n 4.19_o rom._n 14.23_o when_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o seed_n be_v now_o age_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o entreat_v of_o meat_n he_o condemn_v dout_v conscience_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o by_o course_n by_o gather_v contrary_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a but_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o constant_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o we_o dispute_v no_o long_o what_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o command_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o unto_o willing_a obedience_n all_o reason_n be_v break_v of_o which_o be_v also_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o next_o text_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o uncertain_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o also_o admonish_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v quiet_a that_o they_o safe_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n and_o conduct_n 21_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v luke_n declare_v now_o how_o ready_a peter_n be_v to_o obey_v second_o that_o he_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o the_o messenger_n to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o cornelius_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o he_o will_v have_v count_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n unless_o his_o iugdement_n have_v be_v correct_v with_o this_o voice_n that_o which_o god_n call_v pure_a judge_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v common_a this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n when_o as_o abandon_v all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o correct_v our_o stubbornness_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v so_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o &_o do_v so_o possess_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o count_v nothing_o right_a but_o that_o which_o it_o
stranger_n from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v preposterous_o against_o we_o do_v i_o turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n so_o it_o do_v strong_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n with_o enchantment_n as_o those_o witch_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o the_o moon_n with_o their_o charm_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o baptism_n last_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o water_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o plainness_n have_v be_v retain_v amongst_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o diverse_a trifle_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v full_a in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_v candle_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o peter_n hand_n as_o paul_n do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinthus_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a scope_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n when_o as_o luke_n say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v request_v by_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o few_o day_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o their_o desire_n to_o profit_v they_o be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o confirmation_n be_v as_o yet_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n to_o profit_n offer_v itself_o we_o must_v use_v it_o diligent_o and_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n which_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o doctrine_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumsise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o and_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n joppa_n pray_v and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n tie_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o 6_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v earnest_o i_o see_v then_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o then_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n any_o common_a or_o uncleene_a thing_n 9_o and_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n profane_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o 11_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o hour_n three_o man_n stand_v nigh_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o sit_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o caesarea_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o they_o come_v with_o i_o and_o these_o six_o brethren_n and_o we_o enter_v the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o house_n and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o furthermore_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v john_n true_o have_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o one_o house_n which_o be_v convert_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n amongst_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o admiration_n for_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n make_v of_o stone_n again_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o through_o this_o ambition_n and_o pride_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o equality_n which_o do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v contend_v stout_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v move_v some_o as_o some_o strange_a thing_n and_o shall_v terrify_v other_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o monster_n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o see_v then_o be_v not_o only_o unknowen_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o they_o do_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n save_v only_o to_o be_v the_o mid_a wall_n to_o note_v out_o the_o disagreement_n second_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o difference_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o unloke_v for_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o pierce_v they_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v quiet_v their_o mind_n final_o they_o do_v not_o straightway_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o
unprofitable_a labour_n for_o that_o religion_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nether_a have_v it_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a godliness_n be_v never_o find_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o stand_v only_o about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslow_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v idol_n they_o turn_v in_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n sometime_o into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o cherish_v the_o old_a error_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v so_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n beget_v the_o single_a life_n of_o great_a cybele_n nun_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n succeed_v pantheo_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o god_n against_o ceremony_n be_v set_v ceremony_n not_o much_o unlike_a at_o length_n come_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a if_o they_o have_v once_o deck_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n corruption_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v purge_v neither_o be_v the_o stable_n both_o profane_a and_o full_a of_o filth_n turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o profane_a pollusion_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o filthy_a stall_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o employ_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v idolatry_n which_o have_v long_a time_n reign_v in_o former_a age_n but_o do_v also_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v reign_v afterward_o have_v put_v all_o corruption_n to_o flight_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v see_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o vain_a assay_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o common_a sense_n that_o after_o that_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v afterward_o pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n be_v possess_v with_o that_o error_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o that_o feign_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v passage_n now_o make_v unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o admit_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o god_n be_v &_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n 16_o in_o time_n past_a because_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n may_v object_v that_o that_o god_n be_v unknowen_a hitherto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n prevent_v they_o and_o say_v that_o all_o man_n wander_v indeed_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o prejudice_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o perverse_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v then_o no_o small_a let_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n long_a antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n remove_v both_o in_o this_o place_n if_o say_v they_o man_n have_v err_v many_o year_n &_o if_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v without_o reason_n &_o judgement_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o appear_v be_v less_o precious_a to_o you_o for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v not_o change_v it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o long_a prescription_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o aid_n or_o patronage_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v keep_v you_o from_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n blindness_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n among_o all_o people_n but_o god_n do_v now_o appear_v and_o give_v light_a to_o you_o therefore_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v open_a and_o you_o must_v not_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n though_o all_o people_n have_v be_v drown_v therein_o hitherto_o their_o way_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v until_o that_o time_n through_o god_n sufferance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v thereby_o that_o all_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o plain_o when_o he_o call_v error_n the_o way_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o this_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v do_v in_o behold_v and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n all_o people_n say_v he_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o the_o example_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v how_o miserable_o blind_a those_o man_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n though_o they_o think_v they_o can_v pass_v other_o man_n in_o quickness_n of_o sight_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o part_n fall_v away_o unto_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o wicked_a worshipping_n whence_o come_v that_o save_o only_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n when_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n it_o fall_v again_o straightway_o to_o the_o same_o vice_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a then_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v no_o cause_n here_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o err_v so_o long_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v count_v the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o chief_a law_n of_o equity_n god_n have_v always_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o his_o work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n reverent_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o secret_a counsel_n we_o must_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o destruction_n but_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n rather_o on_o one_o age_n then_o on_o another_o save_v only_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o paul_n call_v that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n of_o fullness_n lest_o any_o other_o opportunity_n be_v seek_v and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o err_v so_o long_o for_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v the_o gentile_n but_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a singular_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o posterity_n of_o holy_a sem_fw-mi together_o with_o other_o do_v degenerate_a yea_o israel_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o same_o blindness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a 17_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v
omit_v the_o disputation_n which_o some_o man_n move_v concern_v his_o foresight_n i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a lease_n that_o he_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o whicâ—â—re_v hide_v only_o through_o god_n sufferance_n but_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o â—eanes_n to_o lay_v open_a man_n who_o be_v reckless_a or_o careless_a to_o his_o subtlety_n so_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v for_o see_v that_o prophecy_v breath_n out_o divine_a power_n man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o unless_o they_o contemn_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n may_v he_o punish_v which_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v then_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o general_a evil_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o whereof_o paul_n complain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o man_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n be_v know_v natural_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o suppress_v his_o truth_n unjust_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n give_v he_o that_o through_o diverse_a juggling_n he_o may_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v away_o malicious_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o you_o read_v the_o divination_n of_o satan_n think_v upon_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o god_n so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n do_v those_o deserve_v who_o witting_o &_o willing_o choke_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o free_o with_o his_o subtlety_n since_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wicked_o contemn_v which_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a but_o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n when_o false_a divination_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o fast_o for_o even_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cozenage_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v and_o overcast_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a though_o satan_n set_v snare_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v the_o godly_a deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v catch_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o manifest_a distinction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v the_o faith_n &_o godliness_n of_o he_o and_o do_v make_v blind_a the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v not_o leave_v grant_v he_o to_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n save_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o be_v also_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a ungodliness_n who_o under_o this_o colour_n excuse_v the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o expert_a to_o deceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o throuâ—â—_n the_o desire_n of_o religion_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n neither_o do_v tâ—ey_a object_n and_o pretend_v this_o fear_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o earnest_n but_o see_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o wander_v careless_o like_o beast_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o excuse_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o religion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o satan_n do_v no_o less_o crafty_o then_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o proverb_n be_v too_o true_a which_o papistry_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v all_o evil_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o to_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n see_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v welground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o man_n see_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n see_v that_o courteous_a exhortation_n or_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o let_v satan_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n forsake_v we_o who_o rule_v satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v we_o triumph_v over_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n 18._o paul_n take_v it_o greevous_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o paul_n neglect_v and_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o maid_n because_o he_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o account_n make_v thereof_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o continual_a repetition_n do_v at_o length_n make_v he_o weary_a because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o long_o dissemble_v satan_n will_v have_v wax_v more_o &_o more_o insolent_a through_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n second_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o this_o prohibition_n rash_o until_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n his_o commandment_n have_v be_v foolish_a &_o vain_a without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n condemn_v paul_n of_o too_o great_a hastiness_n because_o he_o encounter_v so_o valiant_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o grief_n or_o indignation_n save_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n will_v increase_v unless_o he_o do_v betimes_o prevent_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o enter_v the_o conflict_n until_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o see_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o rejoice_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v study_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n 1.18_o phil._n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v another_o more_o apt_a reason_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o maid_n have_v play_v with_o paul_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v come_v in_o suspicion_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v come_v into_o great_a contempt_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 4.35_o mark_n 1.25_o luke_n 4.35_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a man_n i_o command_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v about_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n juggling_n so_o paul_n in_o give_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n alone_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n that_o do_v he_o do_v open_o set_v christ_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o conflict_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v awake_v who_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o gross_a seduce_a that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o but_o when_o her_o master_n the_o same_o devil_n who_o of_o late_o do_v flatter_v paul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v now_o drive_v her_o master_n into_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o
have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n need_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n through_o all_o thing_n 22_o man_n of_o athens_n we_o may_v divide_v this_o sermon_n of_o paul_n into_o five_o member_n for_o though_o luke_n do_v only_o brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n so_o that_o he_o do_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n first_o paul_n lay_v superstition_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n because_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n at_o all_o a_o very_a venture_n second_o he_o show_v by_o natural_a argument_n who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v right_o worship_v three_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o blockishness_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n yet_o do_v they_o wander_v and_o err_v in_o darkness_n like_o blind_a man_n four_o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o draw_v any_o purtrature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v his_o true_a image_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o descend_v at_o length_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o handle_v those_o four_o point_n general_o before_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a the_o grecian_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v deisidaimonian_n in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o it_o do_v sometime_o signify_v immoderate_a fear_n wherewith_o superstitious_a man_n do_v careful_o torment_v themselves_o while_o that_o they_o forge_n to_o themselves_o vain_a doubt_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n pass_v all_o measure_n in_o worship_v god_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o manner_n work_v moderation_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o undiscret_o in_o that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o go_v by_o way_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_n because_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n rash_o and_o unaduised_o diverse_a rite_n and_o that_o without_o measure_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o know_v no_o certainty_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a company_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o speak_v much_o but_o when_o as_o they_o mix_v they_o with_o unknowen_a god_n they_o confess_v by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a divinity_n furthermore_o whosoever_o do_v worship_n god_n without_o any_o certainty_n he_o worship_v his_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n howsoever_o credulous_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o yet_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v any_o religion_n without_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o lawful_a yea_o how_o proud_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o because_o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o superstition_n be_v always_o fearful_a &_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o coin_v some_o new_a thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v both_o always_o doubt_v in_o themselves_o and_o loose_v their_o labour_n before_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n while_o that_o they_o sometime_o make_v themselves_o blind_a through_o voluntary_a stubornnes_n &_o be_v sometime_o amid_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a doubt_n strive_v &_o fight_v with_o themselves_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v not_o only_o flatter_v themselves_o but_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o their_o folly_n they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o which_o please_v they_o nevertheless_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_n if_o any_o seducer_n put_v up_o his_o head_n if_o any_o new_a folly_n begin_v to_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o only_o waver_v be_v in_o doubt_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o in_o judgement_n neither_o in_o quiet_a state_n of_o mind_n they_o stay_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o that_o they_o drop_v like_o drunken_a man_n but_o carefulness_n &_o doutfulnes_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o be_v better_a they_o such_o amasednes_n final_o though_o superstition_n be_v not_o always_o fearful_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enwrap_v in_o diverse_a error_n it_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n &_o do_v prick_v they_o with_o diverse_a blind_a torment_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v mix_v their_o domestical_a god_n who_o they_o think_v they_o know_v because_o in_o their_o vain_a opinion_n they_o have_v invent_v they_o with_o unknown_a god_n for_o thereby_o appear_v their_o unquietness_n because_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o familiar_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n &_o who_o they_o call_v their_o country_n god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o vain_a &_o false_a persuasion_n he_o take_v this_o maxim_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o certain_a divine_a power_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o god_n at_o all_o be_v content_a with_o he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v away_o unto_o unknown_a god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o idol_n 23_o to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n i_o can_v well_o grant_v that_o this_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o strange_a god_n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a holy_a wiliness_n attribute_n that_o to_o one_o god_n which_o be_v write_v of_o many_o for_o see_v the_o superscription_n be_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o subtlety_n why_o do_v he_o then_o change_v the_o plural_a number_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o require_v he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v doctrine_n concern_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_n &_o have_v no_o certain_a godhead_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o god_n he_o do_v now_o insinuat_fw-la himself_n &_o do_v purchase_v favour_n for_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v concern_v a_o new_a god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v already_o give_v over_o themselves_o &_o it_o be_v far_o better_a first_o to_o know_v he_o then_o rash_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o thus_o do_v paul_n return_v again_o to_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v right_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o make_v know_v but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v at_o athens_n who_o do_v refuse_v all_o worshipping_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o that_o be_v idolatry_n which_o man_n invent_v without_o his_o word_n if_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o man_n who_o do_v dote_v without_o measure_n that_o they_o woorship_v god_n for_o christ_n in_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o principle_n in_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n without_o knowledge_n 4.22_o joh._n 4.22_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n who_o have_v bury_v and_o quite_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v put_v in_o place_n of_o he_o jupiter_n
mercury_n pallas_n and_o all_o that_o filthierable_a i_o answer_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n have_v do_v but_o take_v from_o their_o affection_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a free_a mattet_n for_o teach_v 24_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n paul_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o god_n be_v furthermore_o because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o profane_a man_n he_o draw_v proof_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o in_o vain_a shall_v he_o have_v cite_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n only_o their_o preposterous_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n do_v go_v astray_o through_o bend_a crook_n &_o bought_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a labyrinth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v a_o confuse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n distinct_o &_o plain_o to_o know_v who_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v entreat_v general_o of_o religion_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o because_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n paul_n descend_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o vain_a invention_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o prove_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o false_a worshipping_n and_o such_o rashness_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o often_o time_n save_v only_o because_o all_o man_n forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o man_n esteem_v god_n after_o their_o sense_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a worshippings_fw-mi then_o to_o make_v this_o beginning_n and_o to_o show_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v thus_o joh._n 4._o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worshipper_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o secret_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n gather_v thence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n framer_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n for_o see_v that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o no_o space_n of_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o demonstration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o may_v ready_o have_v say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o gross_a but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n before_o their_o image_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o godhead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o image_n &_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v holpen_v thereby_o will_v they_o have_v direct_v their_o prayer_n thither_o hereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o they_o run_v to_o delphos_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n thence_o minerva_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o mansion_n at_o athens_n now_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v touch_v that_o false_a opinion_n whereby_o man_n have_v always_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o feign_a to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o go_v without_o ourselves_o &_o do_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o if_o we_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o place_v he_o above_o the_o world_n &_o distinguish_v he_o from_o creature_n from_o which_o sobriety_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v always_o far_o because_o this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o to_o deform_v god_n glory_n with_o their_o invention_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthy_a they_o will_v have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n second_o after_o their_o boldness_n they_o fashion_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o invention_n be_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_n knowledge_n of_o god_n corrupt_v 1.29_o rom._n 1.29_o yea_o his_o truth_n as_o say_v paul_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o ascend_v high_a above_o the_o world_n he_o apprehend_v vain_a shadow_n &_o ghost_n instead_o of_o god_n again_o unless_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o in_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o gross_o delude_v and_o deceive_v to_o include_v god_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n see_v that_o the_o same_o befall_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o spiritual_a glory_n 66.1_o isai_n 66.1_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o isaias_n do_v chide_v they_o for_o include_v god_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o steven_n his_o sermon_n 7.46_o cha._n 7.46_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n which_o sermon_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v the_o jew_n who_o grossness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o will_v stout_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n but_o because_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v rise_v no_o high_o in_o their_o mind_n &_o trust_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v boast_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n reprehend_v they_o for_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o superstition_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v vanish_v away_o into_o diverse_a imagination_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n any_o defence_n save_v that_o wherewith_o the_o gentile_n go_v about_o in_o time_n past_a to_o paint_v or_o cover_v their_o error_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o sum_n superstition_n do_v feign_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o will_v shut_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a god_n and_o do_v attribute_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o idol_n &_o do_v translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o external_a show_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o eternal_a rest_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o tie_v his_o people_n to_o earthly_a sign_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v down_o to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n 132.14_o 2._o reg._n 19.15_o psal_n 80.2_o psal_n 132.14_o who_o do_v so_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o stay_v still_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o those_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o man_n indent_v to_o themselves_o unaduised_o &_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n because_o man_n do_v always_o incline_v dounward_a that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n
upon_o god_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o god_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o word_n do_v lift_v they_o upward_o only_o he_o use_v middle_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o with_o slow_a man_n until_o they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o degree_n and_o step_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v answer_v of_o late_o concern_v the_o temple_n may_v now_o be_v object_v touch_v ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o worshipping_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o paul_n condemn_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o proper_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v only_o count_v they_o help_n wherewith_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o do_v slay_v beast_n offer_a bread_n and_o drink_n offereringe_n light_a torch_n and_o other_o light_n they_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v holpen_v by_o these_o they_o do_v always_o look_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v plain_o in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o any_o external_a or_o visible_a thing_n that_o ceremony_n be_v of_o themselves_o of_o no_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v no_o other_o wise_a but_o by_o faith_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n what_o do_v the_o gentile_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o erect_v image_n they_o offer_v incense_v they_o set_v forth_o play_v and_o lay_v their_o coushin_n before_o their_o idol_n they_o think_v they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o godliness_n excellent_a well_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o also_o the_o poet_n do_v sometime_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n because_o they_o do_v disordered_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o ceremony_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v infinite_a testimony_n that_o of_o persius_n be_v well_o know_v tell_v i_o you_o priest_n to_o sacred_a rite_n what_o profit_n gold_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o which_o venus_n puppet_n fine_a certes_o no_o other_o thing_n why_o give_v not_o we_o to_o god_n that_o which_o the_o blear_a eye_v issue_n can_v of_o great_a messala_n never_o give_v from_o out_o their_o dish_n of_o gold_n right_o just_o deem_v a_o conscience_n clear_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o mind_n a_o breast_n with_o mildness_n such_o adorn_v as_o virtue_n have_v assingde_v let_v i_o in_o temple_n offer_v these_o then_o sacrifice_v the_o god_n shall_v please_v and_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n cause_v profane_a man_n to_o utter_v such_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v thus_o do_v straightway_o slide_v back_o again_o unto_o common_a madness_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v never_o thorough_o understand_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o though_o those_o who_o pass_v the_o common_a people_n in_o wit_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o bare_a ceremony_n be_v in_o no_o estimation_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o pull_v from_o they_o this_o persuasion_n but_o that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o vanity_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n well_o therefore_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a do_v think_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o external_a thing_n and_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o work_n fulfil_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v paul_n refute_v there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n add_v because_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o need_v nothing_o because_o see_v that_o he_o give_v breath_n and_o life_n to_o man_n he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o they_o again_o for_o what_o can_v they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v nothing_o but_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n yea_o who_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n who_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o live_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o dull_a but_o too_o proud_a if_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o alm_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o paul_n do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o life_n and_o breath_n be_v mean_a the_o life_n which_o man_n live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o some_o greek_a book_n agree_v in_o this_o read_n cata_fw-la panta_fw-la through_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v caâ—ta_fw-la panta_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o do_v also_o contain_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o full_a doctrine_n for_o thence_o we_o do_v better_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o also_o certain_a greek_a copy_n agree_v thereto_o 26_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n before_o determine_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v grope_v he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n 29_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o to_o stone_n grave_v by_o the_o cunning_a cogitation_n of_o man_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n paul_n do_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n to_o what_o end_n mankind_n be_v create_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n invite_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v sure_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n see_v they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o common_a life_n not_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o beastly_a blockishness_n do_v possess_v the_o more_o part_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v devour_v therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o this_o admonition_n in_o due_a season_n that_o man_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bear_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v brief_o assign_v unto_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o seek_v god_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v distract_v into_o diverse_a sect_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o variety_n come_v from_o corruption_n for_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v create_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o consanguinity_n &_o the_o same_o original_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v religion_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v man_n together_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v one_o another_o company_n wheruppon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o nature_n who_o disagree_v so_o much_o in_o religion_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o whersoever_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o whatsoever_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o inhabit_v they_o have_v all_o one_o maker_n and_o father_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o sure_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o bound_n of_o country_n nor_o diversity_n of_o manner_n neither_o any_o cause_n of_o separation_n among_o man_n do_v make_v god_n unlike_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v
that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v when_o as_o religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n among_o they_o &_o that_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o godliness_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o upon_o who_o all_o kindred_n depend_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n do_v brief_o gather_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n do_v first_o show_v that_o man_n be_v set_v here_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n habitation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o man_n affair_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n as_o profane_a man_n dream_v and_o so_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o few_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o paul_n do_v handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v ordain_v before_o by_o he_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o man_n be_v create_v what_o their_o condition_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o see_v diverse_a change_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v realm_n come_v to_o ruin_n land_n alter_v city_n destroy_v nation_n lay_v waist_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o either_o fate_n or_o fortune_n bear_v the_o swinge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v before_o in_o his_o counsel_n how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o state_n of_o every_o people_n to_o continue_v and_o within_o what_o bound_n he_o will_v have_v they_o contain_v but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n undoubted_o he_o have_v also_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v attribute_n to_o god_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n and_o cold_a speculation_n as_o some_o man_n do_v undiscrete_o but_o he_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o beck_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o foresee_v but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v in_o such_o order_n as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o he_o add_v also_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n according_a to_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o camp_n every_o troop_n and_o band_n have_v his_o appoint_a place_n so_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n that_o every_o people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o their_o bound_n &_o that_o among_o these_o people_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v his_o mansion_n but_o though_o ambition_n have_v oftentimes_o rage_v and_o many_o be_v incense_v with_o wicked_a lust_n have_v past_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n have_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n have_v govern_v all_o event_n from_o out_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o though_o man_n by_o rage_v upon_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o assault_v heaven_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v god_n providence_n yet_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o turn_v over_o through_o diverse_a tumult_n that_o god_n do_v at_o length_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n second_o that_o god_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v we_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o such_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o life_n &_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o if_o every_o kind_n of_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v fall_v from_o that_o inclination_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o which_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v monstrous_a and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o author_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understand_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v grope_v after_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v more_o shameful_a and_o untollerable_a who_o in_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o manifestation_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o god_n presence_n whithersoever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upward_o or_o downward_o they_o must_v needs_o light_v upon_o lively_a and_o also_o infinite_a image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n have_v not_o dark_o shadow_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v every_o where_o engrave_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o grope_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o blockish_a when_o be_v holpen_v by_o such_o excellent_a testimony_n they_o profit_v nothing_o yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v natural_o come_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o merciful_a knowledge_n of_o god._n for_o paul_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a because_o though_o the_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o may_v they_o grope_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n be_v mix_v with_o such_o forwardness_n that_o be_v void_a of_o right_a judgement_n they_o pass_v over_o without_o understand_v all_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o appear_v manifest_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o he_o &_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v right_o know_v come_v only_o from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v pierce_v so_o far_o have_v nature_n only_o for_o our_o guide_n neither_o do_v paul_n entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hability_n of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o though_o man_n sense_n fail_v they_o in_o seek_v out_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o fault_n 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o cap._n 14.17_o because_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o grope_v they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o quandary_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o foverteenth_fw-mi chapter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v through_o many_o crook_n neither_o need_n we_o make_v any_o long_a journey_n to_o find_v he_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v take_v any_o heed_n by_o which_o experience_n we_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v not_o with_o out_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o though_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o go_v without_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o inward_o with_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o blockishness_n be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n in_o that_o in_o feel_v he_o we_o feel_v he_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_a of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v man_n the_o little_a world_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o token_n of_o god_n glory_n
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o must_v needs_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n at_o length_n unto_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v beastly_a blockishness_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o that_o error_n as_o from_o a_o detestable_a monster_n for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n also_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n stay_v still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v continual_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unlikely_a for_o howsoever_o the_o saducee_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v in_o other_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o pharise_n believe_v only_o light_o and_o obscure_o for_o even_o these_o man_n have_v no_o distinct_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v twice_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o member_n which_o follow_v do_v deceive_v they_o where_o luke_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o we_o show_v the_o reason_n before_o because_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v both_o place_v in_o one_o order_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v angel_n and_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n cry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a profane_a &_o unlearned_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o lest_o they_o want_v some_o colour_n they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a angel_n whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o the_o heathen_a do_v with_o their_o lie_n pollute_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v man_n soul_n because_o even_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a miscreant_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o madness_n be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n that_o sedition_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n but_o do_v strive_v clamorous_o with_o outcry_n wherefore_o stasis_fw-la do_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o dissension_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o mischief_n disagreemente_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n man_n proceed_v thence_o unto_o contention_n and_o straightway_o stubbornness_n break_v out_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o judgement_n or_o moderation_n they_o can_v no_o long_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n those_o who_o do_v detest_v paul_n begin_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o defend_v he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o paul_n his_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o disturb_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n this_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o godly_o or_o modest_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n those_o do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v so_o sudden_o count_v paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o have_v murder_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v with_o their_o prejudice_n until_o the_o contention_n arise_v furthermore_o as_o they_o do_v cut_v their_o own_o throat_n with_o these_o word_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o we_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o oracle_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o we_o see_v again_o that_o those_o stand_v in_o doubt_n who_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o waver_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o understande_v the_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o study_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o sore_a dissension_n among_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o thou_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n also_o 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o untyll_o we_o have_v kill_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o signify_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o you_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o and_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o but_o when_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n hear_v of_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o tell_v paul_n 10_o we_o see_v again_o what_o a_o cruel_a mischief_n contention_n be_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v once_o wax_n hot_a have_v such_o violent_a motion_n that_o even_o most_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o beginning_n shall_v show_v itself_o let_v we_o study_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o the_o remedy_n be_v too_o late_o in_o bridle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n because_o no_o fire_n be_v so_o swift_a as_o it_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o save_v paul_n life_n so_o he_o deliver_v he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o soldier_n from_o death_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a captain_n defend_v he_o so_o diligent_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v uproar_n and_o murder_n yet_o the_o lord_n who_o from_o heaven_n provide_v and_o appoint_a help_n for_o his_o servant_n do_v direct_v his_o blind_a hand_n thither_o 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v luke_n declare_v that_o paul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v courageous_o against_o terrible_a assault_n when_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o
of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o 9_o and_o i_o true_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o speak_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o luke_n have_v hitherto_o recite_v his_o speech_n have_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o he_o repeat_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v even_o enforce_v by_o a_o commandment_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n sudden_o make_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o wolf_n such_o a_o violent_a change_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o amplifi_v that_o his_o heat_n and_o vehement_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o punish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o stubbornness_n whereunto_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o if_o he_o have_v be_v nousle_v uppe_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o youth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o willing_o and_o without_o resistance_n he_o himself_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o other_o but_o now_o see_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o obstinate_a and_o immoderate_a fury_n be_v move_v with_o no_o occasion_n neither_o persuade_v by_o mortal_a man_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o contrariety_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o own_o industry_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v by_o make_v war_n ignorant_o against_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 10_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v he_o proove_v by_o his_o very_a fact_n with_o what_o force_n of_o zeal_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o strive_v against_o christ_n until_o great_a force_n do_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n furthermore_o his_o adversary_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o vehemency_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o undoubted_o the_o priest_n will_v never_o have_v put_v he_o in_o any_o such_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o courageous_o in_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o courageous_a who_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o fury_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v how_o sore_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o god_n so_o that_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o he_o undoubted_o reproachful_a to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o blind_a zeal_n so_o that_o he_o enforce_v those_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o do_v desire_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a and_o simple_a diverse_o to_o have_v give_v sentence_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n final_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o horn_n even_o unto_o heaven_n until_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o estimation_n but_o do_v willing_o utter_v his_o own_o shame_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v thereby_o wherefore_o there_o can_v no_o sinister_a suspicion_n rest_n in_o his_o speech_n see_v that_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o offend_v in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v his_o very_a zeal_n of_o madness_n which_o other_o do_v honour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o filthy_a the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v ashamed_a simple_o to_o confess_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v or_o paint_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v humble_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o though_o paul_n may_v have_v retain_v the_o same_o of_o a_o courageous_a man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n for_o the_o participle_n which_o luke_n use_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n see_v that_o have_v first_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o discourage_v with_o fear_n or_o stripe_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o also_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o bless_a name_n though_o the_o very_a denial_n itself_o contain_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n the_o narration_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a visure_n or_o ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o trance_n as_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o madness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o judgement_n for_o though_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n yet_o he_o hear_v a_o plain_a voice_n he_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v he_o understand_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v which_o be_v sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o do_v godly_o and_o holy_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n lest_o he_o shall_v of_o set_a purpose_n proceed_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n 16_o but_o rise_v christ_n do_v throw_v down_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v he_o now_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o even_o we_o be_v daily_o throw_v down_o by_o his_o voice_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v modest_a but_o look_v who_o he_o throw_v down_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o same_o again_o gentle_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o revenger_n to_o plague_v he_o for_o his_o madness_n for_o those_o stripe_n which_o he_o have_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o give_v for_o his_o bloody_a sentence_n or_o for_o that_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o wicked_a resist_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o merciful_a lord_n intend_v to_o use_v his_o industry_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o honourable_a ministry_n for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v this_o vision_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v by_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o proud_o contemn_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n he_o have_v other_o revelation_n afterward_o 12.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.1_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n 17_o deliver_v thou_o he_o be_v arm_v in_o this_o place_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o also_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o see_v he_o add_v immediate_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o lighten_v the_o blind_a to_o reconcile_v those_o to_o god_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o he_o do_v not_o also_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v on_o the_o otherside_n receive_v he_o joyful_o who_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o receive_v such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v far_o otherwise_o reward_v as_o frantic_a man_n do_v rail_v upon_o their_o physician_n and_o paul_n be_v admonish_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v good_a shall_v
33_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o 34_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v 36_o then_o be_v they_o all_o refresh_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o do_v lighten_v the_o ship_n cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n 39_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o spy_v a_o certain_a haven_n have_v a_o bank_n into_o the_o which_o they_o mind_v to_o thrust_v the_o ship_n 40_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o ankar_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o have_v loose_v the_o rudder_n band_n and_o hoist_v up_o the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n they_o draw_v towards_o the_o shore_n 41_o but_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o fore_a part_n do_v stick_v fast_o and_o move_v not_o but_o the_o hinder_a part_n break_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n 42_o furthermore_o the_o soldier_n counsel_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o after_o he_o have_v swim_v out_o shall_v escape_v 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n be_v desirous_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o command_v that_o those_o which_o can_v swim_v shall_v cast_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v escape_v to_o land_n 44_o and_o the_o other_o some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o all_o escape_v safe_a to_o land_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v whatsoever_o the_o mariner_n think_v paul_n his_o faith_n do_v not_o quail_v but_o he_o lean_v steadfast_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n as_o do_v he_o who_o in_o extreme_a despair_n utter_v these_o word_n dine_v soldier_n we_o shall_v sup_v in_o hell_n but_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n the_o force_n of_o faith_n do_v therein_o show_v itself_o when_o as_o it_o arm_v we_o unto_o patience_n and_o do_v valiant_o bear_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o those_o assault_n wherewith_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o false_a there_o may_v some_o one_o man_n be_v find_v which_o can_v abide_v to_o fast_o long_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o their_o unwonted_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v unproper_o call_v fast_v because_o they_o have_v never_o fill_v their_o belly_n during_o all_o that_o time_n because_o those_o who_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n do_v almost_o loath_a meat_n and_o because_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o loathe_n of_o meat_n he_o affirm_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v abroad_o the_o promise_n but_o also_o counsel_n man_n to_o follow_v god_n whither_o soever_o he_o call_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a furthermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v you_o this_o confidence_n ought_v to_o animate_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o merry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o your_o own_o business_n 35_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o daily_a custom_n but_o because_o that_o serve_v great_o to_o testify_v his_o boldness_n and_o good_a confidence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v that_o when_o he_o take_v meat_n which_o he_o command_v other_o man_n but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o fear_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n that_o those_o poor_a wretch_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o sorrow_n may_v conceive_v some_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o prevail_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o gather_v so_o much_o courage_n to_o they_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n who_o have_v through_o fear_n forget_v to_o care_n for_o their_o life_n 37_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v recite_v first_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n do_v perish_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o show_v how_o many_o man_n do_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n but_o how_o many_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ship_n second_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o also_o famous_a for_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a that_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o man_n shall_v escape_v to_o land_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n without_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o few_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o swim_v except_o the_o mariner_n and_o though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o refresh_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v yet_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o lowen_v with_o sorrow_n and_o wearisomeness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a as_o that_o they_o can_v move_v their_o arm_n and_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v whereas_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n do_v so_o swim_v in_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hinder_v or_o drown_v another_o therefore_o god_n do_v plain_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n see_v all_o those_o come_v to_o shore_n safe_a and_o sound_a which_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v at_o length_n move_v with_o paul_n word_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o light_a that_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o haven_n near_o and_o yet_o they_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o wheat_n which_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v lighten_v the_o ship_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o paul_n his_o authority_n have_v prevail_v more_o with_o they_o now_o than_o before_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v unstable_a that_o persuasion_n do_v quick_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n 41_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o both_o god_n have_v mock_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o with_o trifle_v have_v bring_v his_o partner_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n but_o god_n do_v forthwith_o put_v away_o that_o error_n by_o give_v they_o prosperous_a success_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o discourage_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v so_o melt_v that_o despair_n may_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n use_v to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o make_v some_o show_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o let_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o sharpen_v our_o sense_n unto_o great_a attentivenesse_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n strive_v against_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v leiff_a draw_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o shore_n after_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v than_o bring_v the_o ship_n whole_a to_o land_n 42_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o be_v too_o horrible_a unthankfulness_n though_o the_o soldier_n may_v thank_v paul_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o mind_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v save_v
13._o and_o 13._o 40._o and_o 15._o 12._o 24._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 20._o 30._o and_o 27._o 24._o the_o gospel_n arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n 8._o 26._o how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o ethiopian_n ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17._o 30._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n 24._o 25._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 24._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 30._o and_o 19_o 17._o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 22._o 23._o 24._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 8._o &_o 7._o 54._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 4._o 31._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 21._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sharp_o punish_v 3._o 20._o 22._o &_o 4._o 26._o and_o 13._o 41._o 51._o and_o 19_o l_o 16._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n 6._o 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a 3._o 21._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 13._o 17._o 32._o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 20._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n 6._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o 20._o 8._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 13._o 49._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n 14._o 4._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o 25._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n 14._o 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 5._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n 3._o 25._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o we_o without_o consideration_n 2._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n 14._o 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o 8._o and_o 20._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n 10._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o god_n 6._o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 11._o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o effectual_a 10._o 44._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 24._o 25._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o strong_a obtestation_n 10._o 42._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o 10._o 43._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v know_v 8._o 34_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 9_o look_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o all_o in_o general_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 13._o 48._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 43._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 26._o grace_n for_o call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 43._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sign_n 10._o 47_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n 12._o 11._o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v 10._o 23._o and_o 11._o 29._o grecian_n put_v for_o a_o gentile_a 16._o 3._o grecians_z for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n 9_o 29._o the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o the_o success_n of_o counsel_n 25._o 2._o h_o hand_n put_v for_o power_n 11._o 21._o hand_n put_v for_o principality_n 7._o 36._o why_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n 6._o 6._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o mind_n 16._o 14._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o the_o whole_a heart_n for_o a_o sincere_a heart_n 8._o 37._o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n 5._o 1._o what_o great_a heed_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a 16._o 35._o hear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n 8._o 6._o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 1._o 11._o how_o steven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a 7._o 56._o what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v signify_v 10._o 11._o wherewith_o herod_n be_v move_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n 12._o 3._o herod_n tower_n be_v call_v antonia_n 4._o 5_o herod_n blindness_n 12._o 19_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o infamous_a 24._o 14._o how_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v 9_o 22._o how_o ridiculous_a the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v 20._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n be_v amiss_o attribute_v to_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o hieroms_n place_n 1._o 12._o and_o 7._o 14._o &_o 15._o 10._o 13._o and_o 17._o 23._o and_o 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o the_o church_n 2._o 18._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2._o 1_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n tongue_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o contemner_n 2._o â—8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 9_o 34._o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 2._o horace_n his_o place_n 17._o 21._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v use_v humanity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 21._o 13_o humanity_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o magistrate_n 23._o 19_o humanity_n be_v commend_v 2._o 27._o &_o 10._o 23._o and_o 28._o 7._o peter_n his_o humanity_n 9_o 43._o humanity_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o 10._o 48._o and_o 12._o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o â—8_o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v blind_a 6._o 1â—_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v hypocrisy_n 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o hypocrite_n be_v ambitious_a 7._o 57_o hypocrite_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 8._o 13._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v hypocrite_n 7._o 53._o and_o 8._o 20._o 23._o blindness_n of_o hypocrite_n 9_o 23_o the_o feign_a modesty_n of_o hypocrite_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 4._o 21._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 13._o 50._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 23._o 4._o the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n 24._o 2._o the_o furious_a bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 11._o &_o 9_o 29._o &_o 17_o 5._o and_o 19_o 23._o 27._o and_o 23._o 12._o hireling_n be_v note_v 8._o 39_o i_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n 12._o 2._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n 12._o 17._o and_o 13._o 15._o violence_n be_v do_v to_o jason_n because_o he_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 17._o 5._o the_o jailor_n convert_v unto_o christ_n 16._o 33._o blindness_n of_o idolater_n 13._o 6._o hypocrisy_n of_o idolater_n 17._o 17._o whence_o idolatry_n come_v 7._o 40._o idolatry_n be_v very_o fertile_a 7._o 42._o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o 17._o 24._o how_o far_o forth_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o 17._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30_o what_o the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v signify_v 17._o 28._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 39_o and_o 3._o 26._o and_o 10._o 12._o and_o 13._o 26._o 16._o 3._o &_o 20._o 21._o 28._o 28._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v christ_n 2._o 23._o 36._o and_o 4._o 10._o why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 42._o and_o 22._o 22._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 45._o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 3._o 4._o &_o 28._o 26._o the_o horrible_a fault_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36._o &_o 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 52._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o word_n jehova_n 3._o 6._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 4._o the_o election_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v double_a 13._o 33._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrisy_n 3._o 17._o the_o monstrous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 27._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36_o and_o 7._o 26._o and_o 13._o 46._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n
we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o storm_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a and_o that_o it_o continue_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n also_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v courageous_o use_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v save_v they_o from_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o danger_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o luke_n add_v that_o when_o they_o have_v assay_v all_o thing_n they_o despair_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grave_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o commend_v and_o make_v more_o notable_a the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n which_o ensue_v short_o after_o nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o labour_v with_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o angel_n before_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o toss_v amid_o many_o storm_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o shake_v with_o violent_a tentation_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o he_o stand_v upright_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a luk_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o because_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v appear_v to_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o other_o do_v curse_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v patient_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o sense_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n 21_o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o candie_n neither_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o this_o injury_n and_o loss_n 22_o and_o now_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n 23_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o worship_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cesar_n and_o behold_v god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o which_o sail_n with_o thou_o 25_o wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n sir_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o 26_o but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n 27_o and_o when_o the_o fourteen_o night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o sail_v in_o the_o adriaticall_a sea_n about_o midnight_n the_o mariner_n suppose_v that_o some_o country_n appear_v to_o they_o 28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sound_v they_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a far_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o they_o find_v it_o fifteen_o fathom_n 29_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o some_o rough_a place_n have_v cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a they_o wish_v for_o day_n 30_o and_o when_o the_o mariner_n seek_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore_a ship_n 31_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 32_o then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v away_o 21_o after_o long_a abstinence_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v how_o the_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n behave_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v paul_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v their_o faint_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o exhort_v but_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n furthermore_o paul_n defer_v this_o exhortation_n until_o they_o be_v all_o even_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o they_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o ado_n at_o the_o first_o a_o moderate_a and_o soft_a voice_n can_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v among_o those_o cry_n and_o tumult_n now_o after_o they_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v and_o howl_v they_o sit_v still_o all_o in_o a_o damp_n and_o paul_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v languish_v like_o man_n half_o dead_a until_o they_o be_v somewhat_o quiet_a and_o can_v hear_v a_o man_n which_o will_v give_v they_o good_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o paul_n seem_v to_o deal_v unseasonablie_o when_o as_o he_o object_v to_o they_o foolishness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v after_o his_o counsel_n when_o all_o be_v well_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o sail_v as_o he_o himself_o also_o know_v how_o unskilful_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o soundness_n of_o mind_n this_o reprehension_n be_v very_o profitable_a paul_n authority_n shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a neither_o shall_v it_o have_v move_v they_o any_o whit_n unless_o they_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o it_o have_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o before_o chide_v be_v in_o deed_n cruel_a and_o bring_v no_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o some_o remedy_n it_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o medicine_n so_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v make_v the_o mariner_n attentive_a and_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a event_n thâ—â—_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o promise_v they_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o small_a boldness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unaduised_o but_o do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o have_v some_o especial_a revelation_n then_o give_v he_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v secret_o govern_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v without_o fear_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v counsel_n see_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n whereby_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o paul_n in_o speak_v thus_o do_v awake_v the_o mariner_n that_o they_o may_v more_o attentivelie_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v to_o promise_v safety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o like_a calamity_n 23_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n for_o promise_v so_o full_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o safe_a he_o bring_v in_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v satan_n juggling_n for_o because_o that_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o revelation_n god_n do_v never_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o show_v they_o some_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n and_o second_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o paul_n do_v extol_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n among_o profane_a man_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o judea_n but_o also_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v worship_v he_o they_o all_o know_v why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n now_o see_v angel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n they_o may_v easy_o
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v